they_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n which_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v elude_v by_o chillingworths_n answer_n c._n 6._o p._n 381._o that_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o faith_n mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n chrysost_o express_o speak_v of_o little_a thing_n and_o lest_o particle_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n beside_o his_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a not_o prove_v out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sophistical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particularibus_fw-la and_o dissimilibus_fw-la for_o faith_n be_v never_o take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v some_o way_n declare_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n because_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n and_o latitude_n unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a how_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o writing_n far_o more_o testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o who_o these_o suffice_v not_o none_o will_v suffice_v 3._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o wit_n against_o faith_n moreover_o heresy_n be_v a_o sinful_a not_o beleif_n or_o disbeleif_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o that_o truth_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n 6._o see_v here_o n._n 5._o 6._o the_o lie_n as_o chillingworth_n speak_v or_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n be_v doubtless_o most_o damnable_a and_o as_o the_o same_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o 404._o note_v this_o sinful_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o from_o heresy_n or_o sin_n see_v also_o chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 404._o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainesai_v the_o truth_n but_o know_o to_o gain_v say_v divine_a truth_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n father_n or_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o some_o protestant_n deny_v it_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o brethren_n culpable_o hold_v some_o heresy_n who_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 4._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a luther_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 124._o no_o heretik_a be_v save_v unless_o save_v no_o heretik_a save_v he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o l._n de_fw-la 314._o caluin_n act._n 24._o detestabiles_fw-la iubet_fw-la haberi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la bezadepun_n haer_fw-mi p._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la haereseos_fw-la crimen_fw-la see_v p._n 119._o see_v jewel_n p._n 43._o 314._o votis_fw-la tom._n 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marie_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o singular_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v damn_v king_n james_n resp_n and_o peron_n p._n 384._o damn_v all_o who_o say_v he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heresy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n idem_fw-la we_o pronounce_v all_o they_o damn_v who_o have_v a_o wiked_a opinion_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n french_a protestant_n in_o their_o cene_z i_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n feild_n append._n p._n 23._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n white_a in_o preface_n to_o his_o way_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o hooker_n of_o iustific_a §_o 11._o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o thes_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a whitaker_n praefat_fw-la in_o controu_fw-fr one_o heresy_n be_v damn_v one_o heresy_n damn_v sufficient_a to_o damnation_n and_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v and_o ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o salvation_n more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o late_a english_a writer_n 5._o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o condition_n damnable_a condition_n of_o heretic_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o fundamental_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v propose_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v without_o infidelity_n and_o p._n 110._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n of_o incapacitie_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a and_o 132._o see_v andrews_n count_v apol._n bellar._n c._n 6._o p._n 132._o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n salvation_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a member_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o propose_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o sufficient_o propose_v one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o p._n iii_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n sec._n 4._o p._n 99_o heresy_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 8._o he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o 6._o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o lie_n to_o disbeleve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o preface_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n p._n 18._o if_o this_o proposal_n be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v fault_n a_o damnable_a fault_n convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a 372._o to_z may_v and_o will_v not_o see_v truth_n be_v damnable_a see_v morton_n impo_n p._n 372._o p._n 19_o when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o
err_a church_n be_v lawful_a 11._o final_o sometime_o protestant_n 8._o 8._o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n can_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o divine_n of_o casimire_n in_o their_o admonit_a c._n 7._o p._n 246._o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v brotherhood_n with_o lutheran_n from_o which_o thes_n divine_n exclude_v we_o even_o this_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n remain_v chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 38._o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o void_a sin_n sinful_o to_o oppose_v god_n word_n no_o mortal_a sin_n ofpreiudice_n be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o loe_o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o one_o may_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o his_o fault_n be_v no_o damnable_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v sinful_a opposition_n of_o god_n word_n from_o damnable_a sin_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a opposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v something_o which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n reveal_v word_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excuse_v p._n 39_o and_o 40._o all_o protestant_n from_o damnable_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v and_o say_v p._n veracitie_n no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n 40._o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v and_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o they_o err_v not_o damnable_o who_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o nether_a believe_v nor_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v all_o opposer_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o sinful_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n from_o damnable_a sin_n or_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n for_o thes_n nether_a know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_v salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o unbeleif_n of_o truth_n manifest_v hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v lo_o even_o those_o papist_n who_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o very_o hardly_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o unbeleif_n of_o truth_n manifest_v ib._n p._n 282._o the_o possibility_n of_o papist_n salvation_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v corruption_n with_o hold_v know_v corruption_n to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v who_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o behold_v again_o a_o possible_a way_n though_o not_o secure_v even_o for_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_v corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v save_v faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o also_o know_v corruption_n be_v follow_v and_o p._n 299._o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n superstition_n salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o wit_v association_n to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v again_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o romanist_n who_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v not_o they_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v not_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o romanist_n as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o same_o romanist_n who_o so_o associate_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n with_o wit_v and_o know_a association_n to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a denial_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o here_o salvation_n be_v grant_v even_o to_o those_o who_o associate_n themselves_o to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o do_v associate_v himself_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n only_a sufficient_o prove_v do_v not_o associate_v himself_o to_o know_v superstition_n but_o only_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o who_o do_v witting_o and_o know_o associate_v himself_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n do_v associate_v himself_o to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n final_o sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a error_n external_n obedience_n to_o know_a error_n verity_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v lo_o external_a obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o know_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o chillingworth_n or_o doctor_n potter_n say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o question_n or_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o other_o protestant_n deny_v they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o deny_v that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n can_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n do_v plain_o teach_v so_o and_o must_v teach_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o communicate_v with_o such_o and_o hold_v their_o foresay_a common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o some_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v not_o only_o with_o sinful_a error_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o also_o with_o profession_n or_o association_n to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a ertor_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o partly_o because_o to_o have_v discover_v it_o be_v half_o to_o have_v refute_v it_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o protestant_n make_v or_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o thes_n metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a then_o by_o thes_n proper_a and_o clear_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o choose_v improper_a and_o obscure_a term_n rather_o than_o proper_a and_o clear_a why_o protestant_n distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a rather_o than_o by_o proper_a term_n necessary_a not-necessarie_a third_z chapter_n protestant's_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v 225._o chillingw_n c._n
not_o to_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o object_n to_o caluinist_n their_o difference_n from_o lutheran_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v not_o fundamental_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o call_v they_o small_a matter_n k._n james_n in_o his_o monitorie_a epistle_n thing_n indifferent_a and_o tittle_n d._n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarm._n c._n 14._o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o great_a matter_n caluin_n admonit_n ultima_fw-la p._n 832._o matter_n of_o nothing_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o paragr_n 65._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n thus_o mean_o nay_o contemptous_o they_o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n when_o they_o will_v maintain_v any_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o not-fundamental_a point_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o sure_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v describe_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o obstinate_a error_n in_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n nor_o hinder_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n obstinate_o err_v in_o such_o point_n 7._o but_o at_o other_o time_n not-fundamental_a faith_n at_o other_o time_n not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n point_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o be_v weighty_a matter_n as_o on_o which_o depend_v man_n salvation_n and_o error_n against_o they_o damnable_a as_o we_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o shall_v see_v at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o high_o they_o esteem_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o first_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o condemn_v she_o for_o damnable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o church_n rome_n hold_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n catholik_n and_o protestant_n unquestioned_a p._n 60._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n comprise_v their_o adversary_n papist_n themselves_o do_o avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o fundamental_a truth_n ground_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o c._n 3._o p._n 164._o the_o fundamental_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o only_a and_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n c._n 7._o p._n 401._o we_o approve_v those_o 163._o see_v also_o c._n 3._o p._n 163._o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 404._o we_o hope_v she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o salvation_n hold_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 299._o romanist_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o foundation_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o and_o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 314._o 315._o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o safe_a ignorant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a their_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a and_o sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 192._o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n thus_o these_o man_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o not_o fundamental_a more_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 2._o paragr_n 3._o 8._o and_o nevertheless_o thes_n same_o man_n say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o error_n yet_o hold_v rome_n horrible_a error_n damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o damnable_a error_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a themselves_o damnable_a c._n 1._o p._n 34._o popery_n in_o itself_o destroy_v salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o roman_z church_n beleve_v schism_n guilty_a of_o schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o and_o p._n opinion_n damnable_a opinion_n 298._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o schism_n peril_n of_o schism_n sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o this_o day_n it_o be_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 276._o your_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v induce_v on_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o they_o all_o three_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o afford_v salvation_n to_o these_o only_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o either_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o error_n or_o repent_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 76._o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 267._o 285._o 283._o c._n 7._o p._n 398._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o so_o not_o fundamental_a error_n which_o before_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v sometime_o be_v horrible_a error_n damnable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 9_o final_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a distinction_n of_o they_o their_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o fundamental_a proper_o and_o improper_o doctor_n potter_n proper_o proper_o sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 38._o catholik_n maxim_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v formal_o not_o formal_o formal_o formal_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 38._o p._n 334._o deduction_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n sense_n in_o some_o sense_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a a_o other_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o absolute_o absolute_o l._n cannterb_fw-ge sect_n 18._o p._n 139._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 140._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a sect_n 25._o p._n 162._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 165._o in_o absolute_a foundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 282._o we_o hope_v your_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v simple_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o simple_o simple_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 9_o p._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o
and_o that_o division_n in_o profession_n of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n about_o definition_n error_n of_o protestant_n about_o faith_n and_o church_n arise_v of_o not_o observe_v their_o true_a definition_n the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n rise_v of_o their_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o of_o their_o not_o constant_a observe_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o save_v say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o sometime_o give_v but_o be_v set_v between_o two_o opposite_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n what_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v constant_a in_o doctrine_n church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o define_v or_o describe_v they_o but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o church_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o refute_v out_o of_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n recall_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o make_v the_o dispute_n of_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o while_o they_o defend_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o church_n church_n protestant_n in_o defede_v their_o faith_n and_o church_n mean_v quite_o other_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n they_o mean_v quite_o other_o thing_n than_o scripture_n father_n we_o or_o themselves_o other_o while_n do_v but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o reasonable_a man_n lover_n of_o trut_fw-mi hand_n not_o wrangler_n about_o word_n that_o if_o by_o faith_n protestant_n will_v mean_v as_o scripture_n father_n we_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n but_o in_o all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o unity_n of_o only_a some_o principal_a point_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o beleve_v all_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o who_o differ_v in_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v differ_v substantial_o church_n protestant_n equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o scripture_n father_n we_o and_o themselves_o also_o sometime_o do_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v for_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n mean_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n who_o essence_n and_o unity_n they_o may_v put_v in_o what_o point_v they_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o voluntary_a or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o god_n word_n reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o destroy_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o it_o also_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n true_a church_n that_o sinful_a error_n or_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sixth_o chapter_n 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o all_o such_o error_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v with_o heresy_n or_o church_n l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 36._o what_o be_v substantial_a in_o faith_n be_v substantial_a to_o the_o church_n without_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o will_v we_o prove_v it_o more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v scripture_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o this_o place_n be_v sure_o notable_a and_o thes_n word_n do_v show_v by_o what_o note_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v know_v and_o show_v the_o first_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o it_o distinguish_v that_o company_n of_o man_n from_o other_o company_n and_o society_n for_o they_o alone_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o persevere_v in_o doctrine_n and_o plessie_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o thes_n word_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o true_a love_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sinful_o deny_v not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o their_o doctrine_n point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-mi not_o absolute_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o include_v as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o therefore_o persevere_v only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unfundamental_a persevere_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o part_n leave_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 10._o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v not_o absolute_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o in_o part_n hear_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n voice_n be_v as_o well_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o fundamental_a therefore_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o joan._n 8._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o word_n who_o forsake_v it_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a moreover_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v gate_n of_o hell_n but_o gat_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o christ_n true_a church_n therefore_o not_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o a_o holy_a society_n for_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n in_o heresy_n and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holic_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a father_n define_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o exclusion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n cap._n 2._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v father_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o father_n by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o society_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v but_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v be_v not_o orthodox_n nor_o sound_n in_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o father_n do_v we_o can_v say_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v catholik_n as_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o catholik_n by_o the_o father_n judgement_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o saint_n august_n in_o l._n imperfec_fw-la in_o genesin_n c._n 1._o al._n catholik_n hold_v al._n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o
opposite_a to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v infidelity_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o infidelity_n deni_v christ_n veracitie_n either_o direct_o as_o in_o those_o who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o indirect_o as_o in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o clear_o teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o his_o doctrine_n beside_o he_o that_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o deni_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o why_o not_o he_o also_o who_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v see_v christ_n authority_n as_o equal_o testify_v thes_n as_o those_o why_o be_v not_o his_o authority_n equal_o deny_v in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o equal_o testify_v what_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n authority_n or_o what_o do_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n diminish_v of_o his_o authority_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o mere_o christ_n authority_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o what_o we_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o all_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o be_v infidel_n for_o sure_o whosoever_o be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v infidel_n do_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o the_o least_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o protestant_n add_v here_o to_o as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n antichrist_n and_o devil_n and_o sure_o such_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o name_n only_o with_o any_o heretic_n and_o so_o heretic_n profès_fw-fr christ_n in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o veracitie_n 6._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o protestant_n sometime_o confès_fw-fr it_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n faith_n what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v it_o and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n lo_o that_o to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o beleif_fw-mi of_o every_o such_o thing_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o infidelity_n deni_v divine_a veracitie_n chillingworth_n also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n sure_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n by_o which_o be_v refute_v what_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135_o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v for_o if_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n he_o dishonour_v god_n veracitie_n and_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deni_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v in_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o mere_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n whether_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n and_o otherwise_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o point_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v or_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n nor_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n in_o effect_n to_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o that_o can_v so_o believe_v yet_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o because_o who_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v his_o whole_a reveal_v word_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n or_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o they_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o and_o in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n be_v to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n from_o damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v god_n veracitie_n to_o introduce_v infidelity_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o atheism_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o any_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o to_o defend_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o any_o heretical_a church_n or_o church_n err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a nine_o chapter_n 1._o one_o great_a motive_n for_o protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n with_o church_n and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o though_o perhaps_o every_o protestant_a will_n not_o confès_fw-fr himself_n to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o confé_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o say_v those_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v to_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o great_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o want_n of_o sufficient_a zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o church_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v right_o inform_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o do_v err_v sinful_o and_o vincible_o to_o thes_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o
of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v that_o distinction_n and_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o same_o by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n ephes_n 4._o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n an._n m._n dc_o xlv_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v refute_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n but_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n writer_n touch_v the_o same_o namely_o w._n laude_n lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v whereof_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o edition_n for_o want_v of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o their_o say_a book_n this_o treatise_n be_v make_v some_o year_n ago_o but_o not_o print_v in_o hope_n that_o thes_n tumult_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n but_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o 1._o protestant's_n do_v teach_v 2._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 3_o c._n 12_o n._n 2._o that_o only_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o alone_o true_o and_o indeed_o necessary_a protestant_n make_v only_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a necessary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o most_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v without_o los_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o call_v the_o principal_a point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v alone_o substantial_a and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o call_v all_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v nether_a substantial_a nor_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n howsoever_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n though_o they_o be_v sufficienty_n propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o be_v divide_v in_o secondary_a point_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_n ground_n though_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thereof_o their_o ground_n thereof_o that_o alone_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v term_v fundamental_a or_o the_o foundation_n by_o father_n and_o catholik_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a end_n their_o end_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o that_o such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a church_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o mere_a necessity_n of_o maintain_v church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v they_o to_o this_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o sufficient_a and_o all_o other_o point_n howsoever_o propose_v whole_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ground_n be_v silly_a the_o end_n sinful_a and_o the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a as_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o appear_v and_o so_o abominable_a as_o the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exprès_fw-fr it_o in_o plain_a term_n yea_o sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o inword_n 3._o for_o albeit_o they_o teach_v express_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n doctrine_n they_o be_v ashamed_a express_o to_o avouch_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o express_o with_o this_o addition_n even_o then_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v or_o when_o one_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o yea_o sometime_o they_o deny_v they_o teach_v so_o and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o teach_v so_o and_o mean_v so_o we_o will_v it_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o it_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o deed_n nether_a in_o truth_n will_v 1._o 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n afford_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o do_v sinful_o err_v in_o such_o point_n nether_a also_o 2._o 2._o will_v there_o otherwise_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n because_o catholik_o grant_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n when_o not_o fundamental_o nether_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v nor_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v nether_a final_o 3._o 3._o will_v such_o church_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n give_v they_o any_o thanks_o if_o they_o will_v afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o invincible_o err_v in_o some_o not_o fundamental_a point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o will_v deny_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o as_o long_v as_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v err_a church_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o church_n without_o except_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o hold_v such_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n 4._o and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o charity_n protestant_n call_v their_o doctrine_n of_o defend_v sinful_o errant_n in_o faith_n charity_n
such_o as_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o call_v charity_n and_o because_o we_o afford_v nether_a save_v faith_n true_a church_n nor_o salvation_n to_o any_o such_o say_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n than_o we_o have_v but_o this_o their_o charity_n towards_o sinful_a errant_n in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v be_v not_o solid_a and_o ungrounded_a but_o it_o be_v false_a charity_n and_o ungrounded_a ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o avouch_v such_o sinful_a errant_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o so_o main_a a_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v only_o apparent_a charity_n ground_v in_o humane_a pity_n or_o compassion_n if_o not_o in_o flattery_n of_o such_o errant_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o to_o true_a charity_n as_o damnable_o deceive_a they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v all_o save_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o damnable_o sin_n against_o faith_n who_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n from_o damnable_a sin_n who_o bring_v in_o libertinism_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n who_o allow_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o all_o heretic_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n who_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o 6._o see_v c._n 10_o n._n 5._o 6._o confess_v commit_v infidelity_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n such_o charity_n it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v clear_o show_v to_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o savation_n to_o those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v wherefore_o this_o fall_v charitable_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a not_o as_o a_o simple_a heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n atheism_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n of_o heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o horrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n as_o the_o very_a defender_n of_o it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o effect_n they_o do_v defend_v and_o must_v defend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v defend_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v other_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o in_o exprès_fw-fr word_n yea_o in_o word_n sometime_o disclaim_v from_o it_o 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n first_o treatise_n what_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o all_o i_o set_v down_o plain_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n toutch_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a and_o admit_v by_o catholik_o in_o what_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o mean_v by_o protestant_n next_o i_o prove_v by_o protesstant_n clear_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o diverse_a their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o error_n in_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n after_o i_o show_v why_o protestant_n make_v distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o thes_n metaphorical_a and_o obscure_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a then_o by_o proper_a and_o clear_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a then_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o he_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nor_o uhich_v be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o nor_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o but_o now_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o make_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessariene_n of_o not_o fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o firm_o beleve_v even_o of_o they_o who_o teach_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o their_o defence_n of_o person_n and_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o such_o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o ground_n not_o only_o most_o false_o and_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avoutch_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o also_o which_o themselves_o dot_v not_o firm_o believe_v 6._o and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n this_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n touch_v their_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o second_o i_o proceed_v to_o certainty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v fundamental_a next_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n what_o sooner_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v formal_a heresy_n then_o that_o every_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v salvation_n also_o that_o all_o such_o sinful_a denial_n destroy_v true_a save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o their_o unity_n and_o also_o god_n veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n moreover_o that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n or_o public_a service_n with_o any_o church_n that_o sinful_o deni_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o all_o thes_n point_n i_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a kind_n of_o proof_n that_o protestant_n can_v desire_v after_o this_o i_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n as_o some_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v mere_a necessity_n to_o have_v some_o colourable_a shift_n to_o defend_v by_o it_o church_n vincible_o and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v admit_v in_o their_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v by_o it_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o most_o manifest_o and_o undeniable_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o what_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o communion_n to_o be_v essential_o divide_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v sinful_a not_o enough_o to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o member_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n and_o he_o erreh_o sinful_o who_o err_v when_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o or_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o divide_v themselves_o 273._o chill_a c._n 5._o p._n 273._o as_o be_v evident_a also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n divide_v themselves_o essential_o and_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a substance_n luther_n in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leave_v her_o substance_n church_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o because_o the_o
the_o second_o book_n i._o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n beside_o thes_n principal_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o beleve_v of_o al._n ii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a heresy_n iii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v salvation_n iv_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n v._o diverse_a error_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n refute_v vi_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n suffieient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o deity_n ix_o that_o communion_n with_o heretical_a church_n or_o which_o sinful_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a x._o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholik_o xi_o though_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o want_v of_o union_n in_o fundamental_a point_n xii_o that_o their_o distinction_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o their_o want_n of_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n xiii_o protestant_n error_n about_o communion_n refute_v fourteen_o the_o protestant_n and_o cath._n doctrine_n about_o matter_n here_o handle_v and_o their_o defender_n compare_v and_o bref_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v sinful_a errant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n a_o raisonable_a reqvest_n to_o he_o that_o will_v serious_o answer_v this_o treatise_n to_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o thes_n question_n follow_v and_o constant_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o ansuwer_n in_o his_o whole_a reply_n whether_o protestant_n in_o their_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n do_v intend_v to_o distinguish_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o mean_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o true_a 2._o 2._o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sinful_a error_n 3._o 3._o when_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n or_o for_o his_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v and_o yet_o not_o beleve_v of_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o 4._o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o principal_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o sinful_o not_o beleve_v or_o no_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o 5._o 5._o principal_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v 6._o 6._o some_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o also_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v 7._o 7._o faith_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n not_o to_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n to_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o whether_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o 8._o 8._o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o errant_n avoidable_a fault_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o errant_n formal_a heretic_n or_o no_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v whether_o all_o formal_a heresy_n be_v not_o 9_o 9_o damnable_a sin_n and_o all_o formal_a heretic_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o grecian_a lutheran_n and_o 10._o 10._o such_o other_o church_n as_o calvinist_n grant_v to_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v those_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n or_o no_o whether_o when_o calvinist_n say_v that_o grecian_n lutheran_n or_o such_o err_a 11._o 11._o church_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o err_v vincible_o and_o sinful_o or_o only_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o whether_o if_o they_o allow_v save_v faith_n 12_o 12_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o only_a as_o err_v invincible_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o have_v nor_o no_o whether_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n 13._o 13._o and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o pure_a scismatik_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o 14._o 14._o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o substantial_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o 15._o 15._o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o publiks_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n which_o none_o before_o have_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o 16._o 16._o fellow_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o nether_a themselves_n have_v before_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n 27_o 27_o and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 18._o 18._o whether_o church_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o communion_n and_o in_o all_o the_o formal_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n church_n differt_fw-la can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a church_n or_o no_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v substantial_o different_a 19_o 19_o church_n how_o can_v both_o be_v true_a church_n protestant_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o lawful_a mission_n from_o a_o fall_v church_n or_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a whether_o all_o protestant_a church_n 20._o 20._o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o do_v do_v not_o err_v sinful_o in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o tell_v 21._o 21._o all_o that_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n and_o thereby_o be_v formal_a heretic_n or_o which_o sinful_o err_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v formal_a
schismatic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whether_o who_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o 22._o 22._o god_n word_n propose_v as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n word_n need_v to_o be_v or_o which_o will_v be_v propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n do_v not_o implicit_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o who_o implicit_o deny_v god_n 23._o 23._o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o implicit_o atheist_n or_o no_o who_o will_v go_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o bewray_v no_o distrust_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o own_o certainty_n thereof_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thes_n question_n direct_o and_o clear_o yea_o or_o no_o without_o make_v any_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_a term_n nor_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n true_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o first_o chapter_n the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o question_n cicero_n prima_fw-la causa_fw-la victoriae_fw-la diligenter_n causam_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la dicere_fw-la cicero_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bewel_n observe_v the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v both_o fruitless_a and_o endless_a for_o otherwise_o the_o disputant_n will_v talk_v of_o different_a matter_n and_o the_o one_o not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v but_o some_o different_a thing_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o must_v well_o note_v that_o catholics_n do_v not_o simple_o ecclesia_fw-la glossa_fw-la do_v 19_o c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la illo_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christê°_n etc._n etc._n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a both_o by_o their_o own_o say_n and_o protestant_n confession_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 3._o and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o same_o council_n c._n 1._o and_o catholic_a divine_n common_o call_v some_o point_n the_o 11._o peron_n epistle_n to_o k._n james_n obser_n 3._o bellarm._n l_o 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o other_o point_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 79._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o the_o like_a have_v l._n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o and_o chillingworth_n p._n 159._o and_o d._n white_a fundamental_a none_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 17._o say_v i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deni_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n fundamental_a l._n cant._n p._n 213._o in_o your_o sense_n fundamental_a p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o confès_fw-fr that_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n grant_v but_o whether_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o if_o any_o catholics_n in_o word_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o deny_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n teach_v 2._o for_o all_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o point_n of_o 283._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 47._o sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 5._o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o l._n cant._n p._n 73._o chillingw_n p._n 263._o 283._o faith_n for_o some_o point_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v actual_o for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o thes_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o point_n be_v invincible_a or_o not_o faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o not-belevers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o case_n to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o way_n 14._o bellarm._n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o of_o salvation_n nor_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v but_o only_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o believer_n avoidable_a fault_n for_o otherwise_o a_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v twoe_o son_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v fundamenlal_n why_o some_o point_n may_v be_v call_v fundamenlal_n call_v fundamental_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n but_o also_o because_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n relieupon_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o house_n rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o point_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n may_v fundamental_a why_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o fundamental_a part_n of_o a_o temporal_a building_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o nor_o other_o point_n rely_v on_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o building_n rely_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o whether_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a question_n which_o be_v a_o verbal_a question_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n the_o real_a question_n and_o that_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a which_o a_o real_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o no_o be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o the_o say_a end_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o though_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o will_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n and_o whether_o les_fw-fr principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o churc_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a virtual_o nor_o actual_o though_o they_o
be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n without_o los_fw-la of_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v and_o catholics_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o say_v that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n distinction_n protestant_n end_v in_o this_o their_o distinction_n 3._o and_o the_o end_n why_o protestant_n devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o foresaid_a sense_n or_o rather_o wrest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o their_o foresay_a sense_n be_v for_o to_o defend_v some_o church_n or_o person_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v for_o as_o be_v sáid_v not_o fundamental_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o protestant_n take_v this_o distinction_n fundamental_a in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n understand_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o catholics_n and_o by_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o also_o absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v even_o when_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o the_o not-belevers_a be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o that_o protestant_n make_v or_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o to_o defend_v thereby_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o thes_n word_n of_o rouse_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o this_o distinction_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o give_v leave_n for_o difference_n in_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o fundamental_o faith_n he_o admit_v concern_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o other_o point_n be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o other_o point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not-belevers_a fault_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beleve_v and_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_o and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o sa_v save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n for_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n protestant_n affirm_v and_o catholics_n utter_o condemn_v 4._o protestant_n call_v this_o distinction_n charity_n protestant_n charity_n in_o their_o sense_n charity_n or_o as_o rouse_n term_v it_o catholik_n charity_n because_o it_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o capital_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o sinful_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n but_o first_o this_o false_a but_o both_o ungrounded_a and_o false_a charity_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o only_o in_o some_o humane_a pity_n or_o rather_o fond_a flattery_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o in_o truth_n fall_v and_o deceitful_a charity_n second_o it_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o true_a charity_n because_o it_o damnable_o deceave_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a or_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o true_a church_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o mortal_a or_o damnable_a sin_n to_o bring_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n of_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o schism_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o reject_v god_n veracitie_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o king_n see_v c._n 8._o n._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n epist_n to_o the_o king_n so_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o atheifme_n and_o final_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o convince_v by_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n contes_fw-la be_v infidelity_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v some_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n complain_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n get_v strength_n see_v that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o not_o believer_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v plain_a atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a as_o a_o single_a or_o simple_a error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o schism_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o such_o church_n in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o their_o say_a maintenance_n or_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n be_v a_o real_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o sometime_o consider_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o this_o their_o denial_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o i_o inquire_v not_o here_o who_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inquire_v what_o be_v not_o here_o inquire_v proposer_n of_o point_n
of_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o sripture_n or_o church_n or_o both_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v neverthles_a many_a and_o weighty_a prove_v what_o be_v here_o prove_v point_n be_v here_o handle_v for_o first_o be_v confute_v that_o most_o false_a and_o atheistical_a 1._o 1._o doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o point_n or_o no._n because_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v nether_a be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n in_o case_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o save_a faith_n be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o salvation_n because_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n 2._o 2._o be_v second_o be_v here_o confute_v the_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n for_o it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o the_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n three_o 3._o 3._o here_o be_v confute_v that_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o church_n beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v all_o one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o a_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o such_o church_n true_a heretical_a church_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o those_o point_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n four_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 4._o 4._o with_o the_o roman_a because_o he_o beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beleve_v because_o virtual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o actual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o also_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a five_o be_v show_v that_o save_v faith_n can_v 5._o 5._o stand_v with_o sin_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 6._o 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o especial_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o greath_a and_o lesser_a point_n equal_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v seven_o be_v show_v though_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o 7._o 7._o protestant_n general_o speak_v err_v sinful_o in_o not_o beleve_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n their_o own_o minister_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o sinful_o err_v appear_v because_o either_o they_o have_v have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v second_o chapter_n 1_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o necessary_a chillingw_n confess_v all_o point_n sufficient_o propofe_v to_o be_v necessary_a mercy_n and_o truth_n c._n 4._o p._n 196._o say_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o question_n all_o without_o exception_n be_v so_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o affirm_v that_o d._n potter_n avouch_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o time_n they_o say_v all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a be_v force_v thereto_o by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o confession_n we_o shall_v 67._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 67._o produce_v hereafter_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o often_o time_n they_o deny_v that_o all_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o defend_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o reject_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v and_o their_o confession_n of_o this_o truth_n sometime_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o other_o time_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v beside_o chillingworth_n do_v not_o question_n chillingw_n speak_v reserve_v by_o not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a question_n here_o express_v to_o what_o end_n all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v catholik_o affirm_v and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o reserued_o say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o tell_v to_o what_o they_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n as_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o he_o say_v be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o fault_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o exprès_fw-fr it_z even_o then_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o contraric_a imputation_n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v i_o will_v prove_v clear_o by_o protestant_n word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o direct_a and_o indirect_a say_n by_o their_o common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n that_o indeed_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o 1._o to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o first_o they_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o also_o absolute_o that_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a protestant_n what_o be_v faith_n enough_o for_o protestant_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la c._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o fowr_a counsel_n be_v faith_n enough_o for_o us._n d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr sufficient_a sufficient_a 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o 12._o see_v caluin_n 4._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o and_o c._n 1._o §._o 12._o chief_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o swisser_n in_o the_o preface_n mutual_a consent_n in_o
to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v her_o error_n not_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n 8._o nether_a will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v that_o when_o 32._o l._n canterb._n p._n 35._o 285._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 46._o chillingw_n p._n 282._o 398._o 400._o 32._o they_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o roman_a church_n they_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o upon_o invincible_a ignorance_n follow_v her_o religion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v say_v voluntary_o without_o any_o ground_n give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ignorant_o by_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v only_o invincible_o ignorant_o where_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o ignorant_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o second_o because_o they_o say_v thus_o 2._o 2._o only_o when_o we_o out_o of_o their_o grant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v clear_o infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n have_v no_o save_v faith_n nor_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o expound_v themselves_o thus_o but_o because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n three_o 3._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o equivocate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o nether_a we_o nor_o themselves_o common_o do_v by_o roman_a church_n understand_v only_o those_o who_o in_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a and_o if_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 7._o p._n 399._o by_o roman_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a senecdoche_n much_o more_o unusual_a be_v it_o by_o roman_a church_n to_o understand_v they_o alone_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o man_n say_v c._n 2._o p._n 57_o man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o caluin_n add_v plain_o deal_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v only_o mean_v the_o invincible_o ignorant_o in_o she_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v so_o and_o thereby_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n four_o it_o be_v against_o 4._o 4._o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o roman_a church_n church_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n c._n 14._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o subordinat_n as_o of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n and_o c._n 4._o no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o have_v c._n 2._o p._n 13._o feild_n in_o apendice_n parte_fw-la 3._o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o papacy_n sutclif_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 6._o we_o must_v first_o tell_v what_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n rainolds_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr idolalatria_n c._n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 506._o i_o esteem_v the_o papistical_a church_n not_o by_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o professor_n and_o they_o can_v be_v true_o call_v professor_n but_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v all_o which_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o witting_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n 10._o five_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 5._o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n for_o as_o rouse_n write_v in_o his_o catholic_a charity_n c._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n cit_v the_o homely_a on_o whitsuntide_n and_o c._n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a ignorant_o but_o either_o only_a 6._o 6._o or_o chief_o the_o intelligent_n six_o because_o themselves_o sometime_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v even_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n for_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n church_n the_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n 10._o have_v call_v she_o the_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o way_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v 26._o see_v usher_n serm._n before_o x_o james_n p._n 26._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n from_o christian_n say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n yet_o for_o those_o catholic_a verity_n which_o she_o retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o the_o same_o defend_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 266._o but_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o those_o they_o must_v account_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o they_o clear_v not_o themselves_o from_o schism_n montague_z also_o l._n orig_n eccles_n parte_fw-la poster_n p._n 408._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a representative_a church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n sure_o all_o papist_n be_v 7._o 7._o seventh_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v no_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o papist_n than_o we_o have_v to_o protestant_n for_o as_o chillingworth_n salvation_n ib._n p._n 400._o material_a heretic_n you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n write_v c._n 7._o p._n 398._o ignorant_a protestant_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 5._o p._n 308._o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 34._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o such_o be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a protestant_n such_o be_v rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la than_o protestant_n because_o witting_o they_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o true_a protestancie_n but_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a point_n of_o papacy_n but_o howsoever_o they_o can_v equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o
4._o p._n 225._o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o profess_v sometime_o by_o fundamental_a 220._o chillingw_n p._n 219._o 220._o to_o understand_v necessary_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o rather_o make_v distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a then_o into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o because_o under_o these_o ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a they_o can_v better_o cover_v the_o fowlnes_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n the_o fowlnes_n whereof_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n not_o fundamental_a not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v fundamental_a every_o necessary_a part_n be_v fundamental_a as_o a_o roof_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o house_n yet_o not_o fundamental_a beside_o by_o not_o fundamental_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_v not_o principal_a or_o not_o capital_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o foul_a doctrine_n to_o say_v some_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a some_o point_n propose_v not_o principal_a and_o yet_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v some_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v because_o not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a be_v principal_a partly_o also_o that_o under_o thes_n ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a 6._o see_v c._n 16._o n._n 6._o they_o may_v fly_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o a_o other_o better_a than_o they_o can_v under_o the_o proper_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a and_o so_o delude_v their_o adversary_n and_o avoid_v conviction_n for_o sometime_o by_o fundamental_a article_n they_o only_o mean_v principal_a or_o capital_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a not_o principal_a or_o not_o capital_a article_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v mean_v when_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o catholics_n that_o they_o admit_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n at_o other_o time_n by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v article_n sufficient_a to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a article_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o this_o craft_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o use_v under_o the_o word_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a because_o nether_a be_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a nether_a do_v catholik_o deui'de_v article_n into_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a because_o they_o account_v all_o necessary_a either_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n twoe_o way_n necessary_a sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v as_o some_o do_v into_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n use_v fundamental_a in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v be_v evident_a by_o thes_n word_n of_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o ro._n church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v 2._o whereof_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n use_v in_o what_o sense_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v use_v equivocation_n or_o dispute_v of_o word_n if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n will_v only_o mean_v principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a 3._o see_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o peron_n epist_n ad_fw-la reg._n jac._n obseruat_fw-la 3._o not_o principal_a or_o not_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o other_o article_n or_o last_o by_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o in_o ordinary_a course_n their_o 227._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o chillingw_n p._n 263._o 283._o 227._o actual_a beleif_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a point_n such_o as_o their_o actual_a beleif_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o about_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n but_o as_o i_o say_v their_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n salutem_fw-la bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolute_a necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v force_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n such_o point_n as_o absolute_o or_o in_o all_o case_n suffice_v to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o or_o in_o all_o case_n unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n in_o atheisine_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ground_n of_o atheisine_n which_o sense_n we_o condemn_v this_o their_o distinction_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o their_o distinction_n that_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n and_o great_a use_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n and_o great_a use_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 70._o say_v this_o distinction_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o p._n 73._o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o distinction_n a_o most_o necessary_a most_o useful_a and_o main_a distinction_n most_o useful_a distinction_n and_o p._n 75._o a_o main_a distinction_n k._n james_n epist_n and_o card._n peron_n this_o distinction_n the_o king_n account_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o diminish_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o peaceable_a man_n most_o diligent_o to_o explicate_v teach_v and_o urge_v it_o chillingworth_n make_v the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o say_v this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a lord_n canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n p._n 21._o and_o 24._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o affime_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o like_a judgement_n he_o give_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n p_o 296._o 325._o and_o p._n 129._o 311._o so_o by_o this_o err_v save_v church_n grevious_o err_v distinction_n they_o save_v church_n that_o have_v dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n 2._o second_o protestant_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o cover_v their_o rent_n for_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v forsake_v luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o excuse_v thereof_o in_o his_o dissension_n use_v by_o protestant_n since_o their_o dissension_n apolog._n tom_n 2._o fol._n 374._o say_v that_o this_o matter_n pertine_v not_o to_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v bucer_n in_o hospinian_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la hist_o fol._n 127._o and_o martyr_n ib._n fol._n 244._o caluin_n defence_n 2._o contra_fw-la wesphal_n p_o 766_o beza_n contra_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 258._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o general_o all_o sacramentary_n when_o either_o they_o curry_v favour_n with_o lutheran_n and_o will_v be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o they_o or_o excuse_v to_o catholics_n their_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o and_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o 3._o three_o this_o
that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v principal_a or_o capital_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o first_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n beside_o fundamental_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a and_o capital_a article_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n saint_n timothe_n be_v sickly_a and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v 3._o second_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o every_o habit_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v formal_a object_n but_o many_o small_a matter_n have_v the_o like_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n clock_n and_o timothe_v sickness_n therefore_o they_o be_v alike_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matter_n in_o faith_n be_v both_o great_a and_o lesser_a matter_n mat._n 5._o and_o 22._o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o great_a and_o les_fw-fr matter_n of_o beleif_n if_o any_o object_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a and_o little_a thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o of_o salvation_n so_o though_o little_a matter_n of_o say_v be_v reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o under_o pain_n beleve_v difference_n between_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o los_fw-es of_o god_n friendship_n or_o of_o salvation_n because_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n for_o he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a friend_n who_o for_o trifle_n will_v break_v friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o all_o little_a matter_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o in_o not_o beleve_v they_o matter_n difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o charity_n touch_v small_a matter_n we_o account_v god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n for_o who_o in_o thing_n equal_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o equal_o propose_v 10._o see_v chillin_n infra_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rely_v be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o also_o p._n 10._o to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n beleve_v something_n and_o not_o other_o beleve_v nothing_o for_o god_n authority_n but_o because_o himself_o judge_v something_n more_o liklie_o to_o be_v true_a than_o other_o for_o if_o he_o beleve_v any_o for_o god_n authority_n he_o will_v believe_v all_o which_o god_n authority_n equal_o propose_v do_v equal_o testify_v wherefore_o we_o may_v keep_v charity_n with_o god_n though_o we_o observe_v not_o little_a matter_n command_v by_o he_o because_o breach_n of_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o charity_n but_o only_o to_o perfection_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v faith_n with_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o small_a matter_n testify_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o becaê°_n not_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n veracitie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o implicit_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o belief_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o where_o be_v the_o lest_o untruth_n there_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o prime_a veracitie_n so_o his_o veracitie_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o least_o untruth_n but_o not_o his_o charity_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n hereupon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n threaten_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o put_v out_o one_o word_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n but_o no_o where_n threaten_v the_o like_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o command_v 5._o holy_a father_n also_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 2._o they_o account_v obstinate_a error_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n formal_a heretic_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v we_o shall_v rather_o loose_v our_o life_n 17._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o then_o fuffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n to_o perish_v 6._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o those_o point_n which_o they_o call_v unfundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o all_o head_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o corrupt_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n god_n forbid_v religion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n part_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a loe_o not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n point_n and_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 527._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o faithful_a man_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o high_a the_o chief_a and_o the_o necessary_a behold_v again_o unfundamental_a point_n matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o call_v they_o divine_a truth_n and_o p._n 39_o intend_v to_o declare_v his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n say_v point_n of_o religion_n be_v well_o distinguish_v religion_n point_n of_o religion_n by_o thomas_n and_o stapleton_n some_o say_v they_o be_v primitive_a article_n other_o be_v secundarie_n so_o that_o secondary_a or_o not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o primitive_a or_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 71._o be_v to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a say_v there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o commend_v aquinas_n for_o 193._o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 193._o devide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o the_o first_o be_v to_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n loe_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 73._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n 17._o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v the_o like_a he_o have_v sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 58._o see_v white_a in_o his_o def._n c._n 17._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v his_o fundamental_o but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n behold_v unfundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n though_o not_o to_o the_o high_a measure_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o a_o virtual_a faith_n and_o p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v other_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n
though_o not_o primary_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o do_v not_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n behold_v not_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o ibid._n it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n mark_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v so_o fundamental_n how_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v fundamental_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v then_o be_v so_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n require_v 7._o chill_a worth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 10._o repeat_v and_o defend_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n potter_n p._n 105._o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o all_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v can_v and_o fundamental_o maniepoint_v of_o faith_n beside_o fundamental_o ibid._n p._n 11._o diverse_a time_n admit_v not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a beleif_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v where_o by_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v he_o mean_v fundamental_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o ibib_fw-la p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 285._o by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v say_v he_o all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o that_o fundamental_a point_n faith_n fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 294._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o this_o spouse_n this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v error_n fundamental_o not_o fundamental_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a and_o c._n 4._o p._n 193._o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v thes_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o 218._o see_v he_o ib._n p._n 218._o deliver_v fundamental_o sure_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o c._n 3_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 5._o p._n 290._o fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o not_z fundamental_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remidiles_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o error_n against_o not_o fundamental_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a 8._o lord_n canterburiesec_n 38._o p._n 325._o defy_v many_o thing_n beside_o fundamental_o which_o be_v defy_v bellarmin_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n where_o by_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a he_o mean_v fundamental_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v beside_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 37._o all_o which_o perteine_n to_o supernatural_a faith_n perteine_a to_o divine_a faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n sec._n 25._o p._n 161._o he_o grant_v that_o appoint_v of_o divine_a truth_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 163._o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v nevererr_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o weighty_a sec._n 10._o p._n 29._o deduction_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a 9_o thus_o plain_o do_v thes_n man_n sometime_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o they_o term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o error_n in_o they_o of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_o 1._o l._n 1._o e._n 5._o n._n 4._o c._n 2._o n._n 1._o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o opinion_n in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a and_o for_o which_o no_o separation_n of_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o all_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n against_o such_o truth_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o opposer_n formal_a heretic_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n second_o chapter_n 1._o it_o seem_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o for_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n faith_n l._n canterb._n p._n 198._o heresy_n proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o canscarce_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o what_o do_v christian_n conceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n but_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o by_o a_o heretik_a 2._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o a._n 2._o but_o such_o a_o opposer_n yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a 2._o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n ultima_fw-la v._n 28._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o we_o learned_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o doctrine_n learned_a denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o tradition_n contrarieto_fw-la tradition_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o and_o gal._n 1._o albeit_o we_o or_o a_o preach_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n preach_v angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n in_o all_o which_o place_n a_o heretik_a or_o heresy_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o opposition_n
to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o but_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v against_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o against_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v 1._o c._n 8._o l._n 1._o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v therefore_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o they_o be_v true_a heresy_n according_a to_o scripture_n 3._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n father_n a_o heresy_n describe_v by_o the_o father_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o describe_v heresy_n or_o heretitk_n by_o opposition_n to_o only_a principal_n or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o only_a opposition_n to_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n hierom._n in_o in_o galat._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o understand_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v saint_n augustin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 51._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o heretic_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v resist_v christian_a doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v who_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v any_o unsound_a and_o naughty_a thing_n pertinacious_o be_v heretic_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 9_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wrong_o and_o lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o he_o have_v reckon_v diverse_a heresy_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o against_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o thus_o pronounce_v whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretik_a and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o antiquity_n account_v 398._o and_o so_o do_v chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 398._o donatist_n heretic_n for_o their_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n who_o yet_o say_v lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 300._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n foundation_n donatists_n heretic_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o morton_n in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 15._o p._n 418._o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a beleif_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n nether_a can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v damn_v s._n cyprian_n who_o confess_o hold_v that_o error_n but_o 103._o l._n canterb._n p._n 315._o potter_n p._n 103._o without_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v saint_n epiphan_n in_o saint_n hierom._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o word_n or_o twoe_o contrary_a to_o faith_n he_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o absolute_o to_o faith_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n 49._o there_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v our_o lord_n true_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n herupon_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o paragr_n 5._o say_v augustin_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o that_o they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n but_o thes_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 1._o corinth_n c._n 11._o v._n 13._o the_o father_n put_v heresy_n in_o faith_n father_n put_v heresy_n in_o corruption_n of_o faith_n dissension_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n account_n any_o corruption_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n doctrine_n in_o dissension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o perkins_n galat._n 5._o v._o 11._o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o protestant_n also_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutatione_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la p._n 73._o not_o hresie_n obstinate_a error_n in_o one_o point_n be_v hresie_n enerie_n heretik_a impugn_a all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o heretik_a impugn_a one_o only_o purposely_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n the_o church_n right_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n schusselburg_n 1._o 2._o theol._n doctrine_n in_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n caluin_n art_n 1._o we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o obstinate_a error_n in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n beza_n li._n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la 17._o see_v witak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o hereticis_fw-la p._n 150._o we_o eal_n they_o proper_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v great_a piety_n yet_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n church_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o scripture_n definition_n of_o a_o heretik_a by_o scripture_n roman_n do_v not_o name_n heretic_n but_o plain_o define_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v those_o who_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n he_o add_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v wherefore_o where_o thes_n two_o meet_a there_o be_v heresy_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n than_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o better_a fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n parliament_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o p._n 71._o i_o say_v a_o heretik_a be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n plessie_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o call_v they_o heretical_a church_n who_o err_v in_o faith_n moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o locis_fw-la q._n 33._o heresy_n be_v proper_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n morton_n lib._n 1._o apol._n c._n 3._o whosoever_o any_o way_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o heretik_a say_v thomas_n to_o who_o subscribe_v occam_n and_o that_o right_o tom._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 13._o to_o be_v a_o hcretik_a be_v to_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 5._o p._n 325._o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o yield_v to_o manifest_a truth_n be_v proper_a to_o truth_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o manifest_a truth_n a_o satanical_a synagog_n jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apologiae_fw-la p._n 44._o for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o wilful_o mainteind_v sharp_a de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n col_fw-fr 333._o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n which_o obstinate_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrine_n chill_a worth_n c._n 2._o p._n 101._o heresy_n be_v nothing_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v c._n 4._o p._n 199._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 95._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretik_a because_o he_o scripture_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o ibid._n p._n 124._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n sufficient_o clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretik_a sec._n 7._o p._n 110._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a
and_o ibid._n p._n 105._o 106._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o convince_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v ostbinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclud_v himself_o out_o of_o beaven_n field_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 3._o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n behold_v how_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o which_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a proper_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o english_a protestant_a church_n also_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o their_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o be_v 33._o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o protestant_n will_v have_v 1._o sup._n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o l._n 1._o only_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o some_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a heresy_n they_o speak_v nether_a with_o scripture_n father_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nether_a have_v they_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n infidelity_n all_o sin_n against_o faith_n be_v either_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o other_o reason_n to_o limit_v heresy_n to_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o heretic_n who_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o err_v obstinate_o and_o sinful_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o sin_n they_o call_v sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o now_o have_v see_v that_o every_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o errant_n fault_n be_v true_a heresy_n let_v we_o see_v that_o everic_a such_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o sometime_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n but_o deny_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n l._n 1._o n._n 2._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 278._o put_v fundamental_a heresles_fw-mi and_o other_o fundamental_a some_o herasy_n though_o not_o fundamental_a which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o plain_o destroy_v salvation_n nor_o of_o themselves_o damn_v not_o man_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a third_z chapter_n 1._o that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n morbi_fw-la whitak_n count_v 2._o q_o 4._o c_o 2._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la lathale_n sicut_fw-la not_z omnes_fw-la morbi_fw-la of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v damnable_a follow_v out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o opposition_n be_v true_a heresy_n for_o that_o all_o true_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o and_o 21._o reckon_v sect_n or_o heresy_n sin_n heresy_n number_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o dam_n able_a sin_n among_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o galat._n 1_o v._o 8._o say_v general_o if_o any_o euangelize_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o accurse_v and_o tit._n 3._o v._n 10._o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n own_o judgement_n but_o what_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o deserve_v a_o curese_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v doubtless_o damnable_a our_o saviour_n also_o joan._n 10._o call_v heretic_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o apocal._n ultim_fw-la v._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v ifanie_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o diminish_v a_o word_n of_o god_n book_n much_o more_o damnable_a be_v it_o to_o diminish_v some_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v cite_v hereafter_o 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o which_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o heretic_n 2._o holy_a father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 2._o heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o do_v damnation_n heresy_n bring_v damnation_n bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o c._n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v no_o christian_n heretic_n no_o christian_n christian_a saint_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o nether_a faith_n nor_o church_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o heretic_n and_o he_o add_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_n anti-christs_n be_v anti-christs_n the_o like_a hesai_v epist_n 40._o 55._o 74._o 75._o and_o lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la and_o firmilian_a epist_n 75._o saint_n augnstin_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 10._o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o christian_n false_a christian_n schismatik_n be_v false_a christian_n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 25._o a_o heretik_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o in_o enchiridioc_n infidel_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n saint_n gregory_n nazian_n orat._n 21._o drive_a away_o heretic_n as_o the_o stain_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o truth_n and_o saint_n athanase_n in_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o he_o keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o heretic_n hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o inviolate_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 38._o &_o 39_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o not_o only_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o damn_v all_o that_o die_v heretic_n be_v damn_v end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o galat._n 1._o express_o say_v that_o the_o lesterror_n in_o matter_n or_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n that_o he_o s._n paul_n may_v show_v that_o any_o little_a thing_n wrong_o mingle_v faith_n the_o lest_o mixture_n corrupt_v faith_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v for_o as_o he_o who_o in_o the_o king_n coin_n do_v clip_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n make_v the_o whole_a of_o no_o value_n so_o who_o destroy_v the_o least_a particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o heretic_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o all_o our_o discord_n be_v for_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v let_v
catholic_a be_v opposite_a to_o heretic_n morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 7._o ether_n we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o anti-christs_n devil_n infidel_n and_o apostate_n and_o opposite_a to_o catholics_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o though_o estius_n in_o primam_fw-la joan._n 4._o and_o 3._o distinst_a 23._o paragr_n 13._o think_v that_o what_o truth_n heretic_n believe_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v of_o save_a faith_n divine_a faith_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholik_n or_o simple_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a faith_n nor_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n as_o protestant_n say_v and_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n heretic_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n scripture_n 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 20._o where_o certain_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n harken_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o epist_n 2._o c._n 2._o v._n 18._o he_o say_v of_o other_o heretic_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o truth_n and_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o but_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n have_v depart_v from_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o truth_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v overturn_v have_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v whole_a divine_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o 1._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o voluntary_a error_n against_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v take_v away_o this_o formal_a object_n therefore_o it_o take_v away_o divine_a faith_n for_o what_o take_v away_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o power_n take_v away_o the_o habit_n itself_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n for_o thus_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 1._o see_v usher_n serm._n before_o k._n james_n p._n 39_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o see_v 1._o 38._o p._n 344._o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o church_n ministration_n and_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 8._o and_o 10._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hereupon_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n p._n 23._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a none_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o all_o scripture_n true_o beleve_v none_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o nether_a have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o undoubted_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true-saving_a faith_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a unity_n thereof_o for_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o who_o sinful_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o other_o believe_v have_v not_o whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v whole_o one_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o say_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o not_o only_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o but_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o god_n and_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o this_o same_o prove_v all_o faith_n l._n cant._n p._n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v cite_v for_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o one_o if_o her_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o one_o 5._o the_o father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o father_n likewise_o father_n for_o thus-saint_n ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o she_z who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o faith_n be_v one_o unity_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o one_o 812._o see_v s._n chrystom_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 4._o col_fw-fr 812._o body_n separate_v by_o disunion_n of_o the_o joint_n saint_n hilary_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v beside_o faith_n which_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n and_o lib._n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la what_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o persidiousnes_n saint_n optatus_n separatur_fw-la una_fw-la side_n ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la separatur_fw-la l._n 5._o if_o you_o give_v a_o other_o faith_n give_v also_o a_o other_o god_n saint_n leo_n serm_v 4_o de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o thes_n father_n say_v simple_o ad_fw-la absolute_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o without_o any_o restriction_n to_o fundamental_a point_n and_o it_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o sophistical_a to_o limit_v that_o to_o a_o part_n which_o be_v speak_v absolute_o when_o the_o speaker_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o limitation_n reason_n also_o convince_v that_o faith_n be_v whole_o one_o in_o every_o true_a belever_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o true_a 3._o n._n 3._o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o also_o faith_n which_o as_o all_o other_o habit_n take_v its_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o its_o formal_a object_n 6._o protestant_n also_o sometime_o confès_fw-fr also_o and_o protestant_n also_o that_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o undevided_a luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 7._o math._n tom._n 5._o fol._n 74._o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n beleve_v matter_n faith_n beleve_v little_a matter_n howsoever_o little_a matter_n for_o who_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v one_o article_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o all_o as_o saint_n i_o ames_o say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 141._o christian_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a way_n entire_a every_o way_n every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v entire_a and_o true_a in_o caput_fw-la 7._o deutron_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 56._o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n bear_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o whole_o wholesome_a and_o tom_n 1._o german_n epist_n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la p._n 73._o as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n i_o ames_o guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o beleve_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o beleve_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theolog._n caluin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v saint_n chrysostom_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a
doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a point_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr credenda_fw-la some_o thing_n implicitè_fw-fr which_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o atlea_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_fw-la general_n 7._o martyr_n epist_n ad_fw-la peregrinos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it tomo_fw-la 2._o loc_fw-la colum_fw-la 136._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o god_n word_n as_o they_o proceed_v authority_n all_o god_n word_n of_o equal_a authority_n from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v of_o his_o judgement_n receive_v this_o and_o reject_v a_o other_o as_o fall_v james_n say_v bold_o who_o effend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n if_o that_o have_v place_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o for_o point_n of_o beleif_n caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v be_v part_v perkin_n in_o explicat_fw-la symbolicolum_fw-la 512._o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o al._n whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v in_o entire_a copulative_a spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la copulative_a faith_n be_v a_o entire_a copulative_a c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7._o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequenity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a faith_n no_o church_n without_o entire_a faith_n in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n l._n canterb._n p._n 325._o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n item_n 338._o and_o 342._o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a say_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n p._n 105._o faith_n beleve_v not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 41._o commend_v saint_n basil_n for_o say_v not_o asyllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v betray_v and_o s._n gegorie_n nazian_n for_o say_v one_o word_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v taint_v and_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o insinuate_v clear_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n perteine_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o pag._n 73._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v by_o a_o virtual_a or_o general_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v whosoever_o therefore_o deny_v they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v have_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o p._n 75._o faith_n all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n n._n 5._o do_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n who_o word_n allow_v chillingworth_n and_o 6._o sup_n c_o 3_o n._n 6._o add_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v so_o propose_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v how_o can_v save_a faith_n be_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n before_o 7._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o beside_o they_o profès_fw-fr by_v fundamental_a to_o understand_v essential_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o deny_v such_o point_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n where_o such_o point_n be_v deny_v see_v save_a faith_n can_v stand_v where_o infidelity_n be_v or_o the_o lie_v give_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o actual_o beleve_v not_o only_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o even_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o also_o all_o point_n or_o part_n of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o beleif_n be_v true_a heresy_n and_o a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n confute_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v five_o chapter_n 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n together_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o clear_o confute_v 2._o their_o first_o and_o principal_a error_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o other_o be_v only_o protestant_n put_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o some_o point_n only_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a principal_a article_n which_o alone_o belong_v as_o d._n potter_n speak_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o p._n 60._o comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o which_o essential_o perteine_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n p._n 78._o which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o p._n 102_o wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o say_v sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n conterburie_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o say_v that_o to_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v say_v and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o chill_a worth_n c._n 3._o pag._n 159._o say_v there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o but_o this_o error_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o incertain_a principal_a point_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n unity_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o confute_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o total_a object_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v no_o part_n only_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n or_o any_o part_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n christ_n whole_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o confess_v 9_o c._n 4._o n._n 9_o by_o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 71._o and_o sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o divisio_fw-la of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n thomas_n into_o primarie_n and_o into_o secundarie_n as_o that_o abraham_n have_v 2._o son_n and_o both_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o chaptern_n 5._o 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o protestant_n confess_v above_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o beside_o they_o confess_v essential_o protestant_n by_o fundamental_a mean_a essential_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v essential_a and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a to_o faith_n fall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n
consist_v only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o only_o nether_a do_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o they_o only_o but_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o substantial_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v have_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n 4._o their_o second_o error_n be_v that_o as_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 58._o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o white_a defence_n c._n 38._o protestant_n the_o substance_n of_o rom._n religion_n different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o of_o all_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v profession_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o essential_o include_v romish_n doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o epitheton_fw-la roman_n substantia_fw-la see_v sup_n n._n 2._o perkins_n gal_n s._n v._n 9_o politicus_fw-la qui_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la dicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pontificias_fw-la non_fw-la differre_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v only_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o beside_o who_o differ_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v differ_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o be_v now_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_n such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a religion_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o in_o some_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o this_o lord_n canterbury_n seem_v to_o confess_v when_o p._n 125._o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n as_o if_o now_o we_o be_v not_o and_o p._n 285._o there_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 5._o the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n as_o speak_v lord_n canterbury_n different_a the_o essence_n of_o the_o rom_n and_o protest_v church_n be_v different_a sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 192._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o 66._o and_o other_o common_o for_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o not_z fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o her_o essence_n because_o her_o essence_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v leave_v she_o in_o her_o essence_n beside_o protestant_n say_v as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n hold_v error_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a have_v corrupt_v faith_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v she_o in_o her_o essence_n since_o they_o say_v that_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n differ_v church_n protest_v and_o ro._n church_n differ_v in_o all_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o formal_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n part_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o final_o in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o their_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v our_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n have_v leave_v she_o in_o all_o her_o formal_a part_n final_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o her_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o she_o 6._o their_o four_o error_n be_v that_o 192._o chillingw_n p._n 273._o 132._o l._n cant._n p._n 192._o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n for_o those_o point_n be_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v of_o she_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o she_o 7._o their_o five_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v 7._o potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 7._o not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o far_a than_o she_o have_v leave_v herself_o to_o wit_n in_o some_o church_n change_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o church_n point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v sinful_o leave_v herself_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v she_o have_v leave_v she_o own_o essence_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v herself_o and_o so_o protestant_n must_v have_v leave_v she_o altogether_o as_o she_o have_v leave_v herself_o altogether_o in_o destro_v herself_o by_o go_v from_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o she_o 8._o their_o sixth_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o say_v lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n simple_o what_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o part_n separate_v simple_o 26._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o part_n but_o it_o separate_v simple_o because_o as_o be_v often_o say_v every_o such_o point_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v simple_o from_o she_o for_o as_o aristotle_n well_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o be_v like_o number_n which_o be_v change_v by_o any_o addition_n or_o substraction_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n in_o profession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n separate_v from_o she_o simple_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n separate_v whole_o from_o his_o church_n and_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v simple_o or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o other_o to_o separate_v simple_o or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n heretic_n separate_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o separate_v themselves_o simple_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o profès_fw-fr the_o whole_a reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o heretic_n separate_v from_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o this_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o separate_v simple_o from_o she_o for_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o essence_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o simple_o 9_o but_o all_o thes_n point_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n say_v that_o difficulty_n a_o true_a definition_n solue_v all_o difficulty_n out_o of_o a_o true_a definition_n all_o difficulty_n may_v be_v solue_v which_o arise_v about_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o if_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o sometime_o 6._o see_v sup_n c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o be_v convict_v by_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v essential_o beleif_n of_o all_o god_n faith_n what_o be_v true_a divine_a faith_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v they_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o denial_n of_o any_o part_n of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n be_v denial_n of_o save_v faith_n
be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o epistle_n 48._o perhaps_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o true_o hold_v the_o whole_a of_o which_o truth_n some_o piece_n be_v find_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o like_a have_v saint_n cyril_n catechesi_fw-la 18._o s._n optatus_n l._n 1._o patianus_fw-la epist_n 1._o vincet_fw-la c._n 3._o but_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o universal_o perfect_a nor_o true_o hold_v the_o whole_a but_o halt_v in_o something_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o catholik_o and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o cyprian_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o african_a bishop_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o certain_o persuade_v than_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o rot_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v protestant_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o protestant_n protestant_n sometime_o define_v the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 26._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o sunt_fw-la hiremias_n p._n c._n resp_n 1_o ad_fw-la wirtenb_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la totos_fw-la veritati_fw-la dediderunt_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o adversary_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o true_a faith_n entire_a true_a faith_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o part_n there_o of_o second_o because_o he_o say_v catholik_o admit_v this_o definition_n which_o they_o never_o admit_v unless_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v entire_a true_a faith_n three_o church_n entire_a true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o c._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o he_o define_v the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o mean_v entire_a true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o say_v c._n 26._o he_o say_v the_o true_a church_n heretic_n field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n be_v oppose_v to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o and_o c._n 25._o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v in_o communion_n by_o what_o note_n she_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o idolater_n whatsoever_o church_n therefore_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o orthodox_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 5._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n put_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o church_n profess_v the_o pure_a entire_a a_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n church_n pure_a sincere_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n be_v 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o swisers_n confession_n c._n 17._o in_o which_o be_v sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o french_a confession_n luto_fw-la caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 3._o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la haerent_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la luto_fw-la art_n 27._o in_o which_o be_v consent_n in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n beza_n epist_n 24._o and_o sadeel_v contra_fw-la turian_n loco_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o deliver_v and_o loco_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o her_o part_n i_o say_v that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a use_n of_o church_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n q._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n entire_a entire_a and_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v field_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fulk_n joan._n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v unto_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v so_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 1._o cap._n 4._o in_o which_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v james_n andrews_n li._n contra_fw-la hosium_n p._n 210._o in_o which_o the_o incorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n uncorrupt_a uncorrupt_a sound_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n so_o as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o c._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o multitude_n than_o which_o hold_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n it_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n spalatensis_n l_o 7._o do_v repub._n c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 26._o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faith_n form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o c._n 12._o num_fw-la 132._o to_o the_o true_a church_n two_o thing_n only_o be_v require_v to_o wit_n entire_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o that_o profès_fw-fr this_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10._o v._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o society_n then_o that_o which_o conspire_v in_o the_o pure_a faiih_o of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o protestant_n profès_fw-fr purity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_n eccles_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 41._o danaeus_n contr_n 4._o p._n 741._o rivet_v tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 2._o isaiae_n in_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o be_v to_o note_n how_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v the_o true_a church_n they_o put_v pure_a sincere_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n in_o its_o definition_n and_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o also_o how_o they_o deny_v any_o company_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n but_o such_o as_o sinful_o deny_v the_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v profès_fw-fr not_o his_o pure_a sincere_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o to_o this_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v equivacate_v protest_v can_v not_o answer_v without_o confession_n that_o they_o equivacate_v give_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o pure_a sincere_a entire_a word_n of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o essential_a note_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a entire_a or_o uncorrupt_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o all_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o this_o evasion_n in_o clear_o refute_v first_o because_o this_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n next_o because_o if_o they_o have_v only_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o christ_n faith_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o whole_a word_n his_o whole_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a 1._o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o church_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v they_o expound_v this_o definition_n of_o profession_n part_n protest_v expound_v pure_a by_o impure_a entire_a by_o a_o part_n of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o christ_n faith_n see_v they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o most_o significant_a adiective_n pure_a sincere_a entire_a uncorrupt_a for_o part_n what_o be_v pure_a have_v no_o mixture_n and_o what_o entire_a be_v no_o part_n what_o be_v the_o pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o falsity_n or_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part_n only_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o whole_a word_n whosoever_o therefore_o sinful_o profé_v any_o
falsity_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o not_o the_o whole_a reveal_v word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n second_o because_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o 4._o c._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o 114._o field_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o freedom_n from_o pertinatious_a error_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n fulks_n overthrow_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o char_n preface_n p._n 114._o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v beleve_v though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v nor_o any_o not_o fundamental_a in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o propose_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a church_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v either_o actual_o and_o explicit_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o whole_a reveal_v word_n which_o contain_v as_o well_o not-fundamentals_a as_o fundamental_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o company_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v can_v be_v his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o only_o his_o church_n in_o part_n as_o in_o part_n only_o they_o profès_fw-fr his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o d._n potter_n insinuate_v when_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o he_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_o do_v church_n not_o fundamental_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n not_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n true_o belong_v whether_o 291._o see_v chill_a p._n 209._o 291._o primary_o or_o secondary_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o altogether_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o its_o essence_n and_o they_o may_v be_v faied_z to_o belong_v secundary_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n because_o secundary_o how_o not-fundamentals_a may_v belong_v secundary_o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o to_z wir_fw-ge if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v 7._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o a_o true_a implicit_o all_o point_v christ_n doctrine_n howsoever_o must_v be_v profess_v at_o least_o virtual_o or_o implicit_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o profès_fw-fr all_o his_o doctrine_n because_o if_o it_o do_v no_o way_n profé_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o his_o church_n but_o in_o part_n only_o his_o church_n and_o in_o parto_fw-la not_o his_o church_n as_o in_o part_n it_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o part_n reject_v it_o and_o they_o nether_a virtual_o not_o implicit_o profès_fw-fr his_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o sinful_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v he_o second_o because_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v christ_n veracitie_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o that_o and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n as_o protestant_n before_o 2._o c._n 3._o §._o 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o confess_v and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o any_o point_n reject_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n beside_o as_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o before_o d._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 5._o 6._o l_o 2._o potter_n and_o chill_a worth_n confess_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o out_o of_o thes_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n protestant_n and_o reason_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v christian_n catholic_a church_n include_v not_o all_o christian_n the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o which_o moulins_n say_v l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 2._o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profès_fw-fr themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o the_o same_o lord_n canterbury_n have_v sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 314._o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a chureh_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 129._o that_o church_n which_o receave_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n or_o which_o d._n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o as_o chill_a worth_n say_v miscent_fw-la tertul._n praescrip_n c._n 41._o haeretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 283._o protestant_n grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a or_o which_o general_o all_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n howsoever_o they_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o nor_o communicate_v together_o at_o all_o in_o sacrament_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v without_o all_o apparent_a proof_n either_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o reason_n but_o mere_o to_o include_v themselves_o and_o such_o other_o as_o they_o please_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n protestant_n and_o reason_n for_o nether_a do_v all_o christian_n or_o all_o that_o profès_fw-fr themselves_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o all_o orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o faith_n or_o unite_v in_o communion_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o profès_fw-fr the_o pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n protestant_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 9_o and_o with_o les_fw-fr appearance_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o l._n 2._o church_n for_o catholik_n as_o before_o i_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o many_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a article_n halt_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o beside_o all_o such_o christian_n communicate_v not_o together_o and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a the_o grecian_a the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n and_o such_o other_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v as_o well_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n 43._o c._n 13._o s._n austin_n epist_n 48._o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6_o collat._n 3._o diei_fw-la c._n 3._o de_fw-fr pastoribê°_n c._n 13._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 43._o as_o purity_n in_o faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v nay_o catholic_n rather_o signify_v communion_n than_o purity_n in_o faith_n what_o monstrous_a catholic_a church_n then_o must_v that_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n protestant_n a_o monstruous_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n how_o sufficient_o soever_o propose_v to_o they_o disagree_v and_o condemn_v one_o
communion_n with_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a 2._o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o v._n 10._o a_o heretik_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 2._o thessaly_n 3._o v._o 6._o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v tradition_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o tradition_n yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o us._n rom._n 16._o v._n 17._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o doctrine_n who_o make_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o v._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n save_v you_o communicateh_o with_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o christ_n himself_n joan._n 10._o v._n 5._o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o v._o 8._o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n fly_v from_o stranger_n that_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o math._n 7._o v._n 15._o take_v great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o salute_v we_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v withal_o and_o number_n 16._o v._o 24._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o forsake_v schismatik_n to_o be_v forsake_v abiron_n v._o 26._o and_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v iwolue_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o god_n forbid_v communion_n with_o schismatik_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o heretic_n for_o thes_n divide_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o those_o divide_v her_o communion_n 3._o the_o father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o c._n 3._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v how_o saint_n john_n run_v out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o a_o heretik_a be_v and_o saint_n policarp_n will_v not_o salute_v a_o heretik_a he_o add_v so_o great_a fear_n have_v heretic_n s._n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n with_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n tertull._n l._n praescrip_n c._n 12._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretic_n and_o c._n 7._o what_o have_v heretic_n and_o christian_n to_o do_v together_o and_o c._n 41._o note_a it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o al._n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 40._o go_v far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o thes_n kind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o fly_v avoid_v their_o speech_n as_o a_o canker_n and_o plague_n and_o epist_n 55._o let_v there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o such_o and_o let_v we_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o church_n s._n hilary_n l._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la you_o illove_v wall_n you_o ill_a reverence_n the_o church_n in_o house_n and_o building_n you_o il_fw-mi inculcate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n under_o thes_n mountain_n and_o forest_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o gulf_n be_v safe_o for_o i_o and_o lib._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v specious_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o christ_n unity_n in_o church_n and_o gospel_n only_o be_v unity_n in_o christ_n only_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v christ_n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 45._o john_n say_v that_o to_o man_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o ecclesiae_fw-la l_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la c._n 4._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n consentiun_v &_o unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v not_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o most_o wary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heretic_n principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_n of_o wisdom_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n s._n hierom._n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o plain_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o christian_a who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyrillus_n catech._n 18._o and_o in_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v the_o filthy_a conventicle_n of_o they_o heretic_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholics_n be_v beat_v of_o arian_n cry_v as_o heretic_n catholics_n communicate_v not_o with_o heretic_n report_v saint_n athanase_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la beat_v as_o you_o please_v we_o communicate_v not_o with_o heretic_n 4._o reason_n also_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o any_o false_a church_n because_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n with_o she_o comunion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v real_a approbation_n of_o she_o a_o church_n be_v a_o real_a profession_n that_o she_o be_v true_a and_o to_o profès_fw-fr that_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v damnable_a for_o it_o be_v to_o profès_fw-fr that_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n if_o the_o false_a church_n be_v true_a the_o true_a church_n be_v false_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o real_a forsake_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o ever_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n who_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o as_o one_o can_v serve_v two_o opposite_a master_n be_v of_o two_o opposite_a common_a wealth_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v of_o thou_fw-mi opposite_a church_n moreover_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v who_o therefore_o join_v with_o heretic_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o church_n charity_n we_o must_v have_v with_o all_o but_o communion_n with_o catholics_n only_o 5._o protestant_n also_o confé_v the_o church_n protestant_n command_v separation_n from_o false_a church_n same_o for_o thus_o the_o french_a confession_n art_n 18._o we_o think_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scot_n confession_n art_n 16._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o filthy_a synagogs_n by_o clear_a and_o perfect_a note_n least_o be_v deceive_v to_o our_o damnation_n we_o take_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a the_o holander_n confession_n art_n 28._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n in_o praefat._n controu_fw-fr if_o we_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o warn_v all_o they_o to_o fly_v us._n and_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 1._o we_o must_v fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o heretic_n spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 10._o n._n 82_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o separate_v luther_n also_o and_o melancthon_n as_o before_o we_o relate_v wonder_v why_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v account_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 276._o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n
true_a church_n as_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o communication_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o say_v we_o must_v be_v such_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o of_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o faied_z v._n 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v if_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v beside_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o c._n 7_o nu_fw-la 2._o l_o 2._o which_o before_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o one_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o divided_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o one_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n only_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o creed_n where_o we_o profé_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v either_o a_o explication_n of_o cath._n church_n as_o 88_o as_o caluin_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o confessio_fw-la scotica_n art_n 16._o catech._n gal._n domi._n 15_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o see_v potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 88_o protestant_n common_o teach_v or_o a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o it_o for_o it_o make_v no_o distinct_a article_n 3._o the_o father_n also_o as_o moulins_n confess_v 2_o confess_v c._n 6._o n._n 3._o l._n 2_o before_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a schismatic_o father_n put_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o schismatic_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o so_o that_o they_o make_v union_n in_o communion_n which_o exclude_v schismatik_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o mean_v as_o orthodoxy_n or_o soundness_n in_o faith_n which_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o 66._o s._n aug._n ep._n 50_o donatistae_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la communione_fw-la litigant_fw-la see_v he_o 4._o count_n crescon_n c._n 66._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o father_n that_o they_o exclude_v as_o well_o schismatik_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o want_v nothing_o but_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n as_o heretic_n who_o want_v soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v l._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 15._o and_o namely_o saint_n augustin_n l._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v religion_n s._n august_n put_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nether_a true_a nor_o false_a religion_n without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o epist_n 118._o say_v god_n have_v join_v the_o society_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o sacrament_n 4._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o also_o reason_n also_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v eccles_n confessio_fw-la anglicaart_o 19_o scotica_n c._n 18._o saxonica_n c._n 12._o wittenbergica_n c._n de_fw-la eccles_n a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o all_o man_n conceive_v and_o define_v and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n without_o communion_n in_o matter_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n as_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o society_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o no_o society_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n no_o church_n for_o a_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o protestant_n who_o profé_v to_o give_v none_o but_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n give_v right_a use_n of_o 2._o see_v c._n 6._o n._n 5._o l._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o note_n of_o she_o wherefore_o what_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o consequent_o essential_o moreover_o without_o communion_n 2._o 2._o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a schismatic_o without_o communion_n the_o church_n differ_v not_o from_o schismatic_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v essential_o from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o differ_v essential_o from_o a_o false_a church_n for_o else_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v substantial_o be_v a_o true_a church_n furthermore_o 3._o 3._o use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o use_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n joan._n 3._o luc_n 22._o how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v divide_v in_o her_o principal_a external_a end_n beside_o the_o 4._o 4._o true_a church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o so_o must_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nether_a do_v 5._o 5._o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n divide_v in_o communion_n therefore_o a_o church_n so_o divide_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n final_o all_o the_o argument_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o before_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 2._o church_n to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o one_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o a_o church_n so_o divide_v in_o not_o simple_o one_o 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o confessio_fw-la sacrament_n protestant_n confé_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o sacrament_n argentinensis_n c._n 12._o say_v god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v external_a society_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v they_o sacrament_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o remember_v of_o what_o body_n we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o agree_v with_o all_o brethren_n mulhusina_n art_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v faith_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n consensus_fw-la poloniae_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o public_a congregation_n saxonica_n c._n 15._o god_n will_v have_v this_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o public_a congregation_n and_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o the_o member_n 98._o so_o potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 98._o of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o schisma_fw-la caluin_n in_o joan._n 9_o pessimun_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o maxim_n noxium_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la schisma_fw-la §_o 7._o the_o church_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v testify_v unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n see_v he_o also_o ibid._n §_o 8._o whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o approve_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o bellarm._n thus_o far_o church_n protestant_n put_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n in_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n joint_a together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n where_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n be_v put_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o where_o be_v not_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o church_n be_v not_o ibid._n c._n 17._o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n so_o as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 26._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 25._o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v touch_v the_o entire_a body_n communion_n the_o question_n about_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o entire_a body_n orthodox_n and_o joint_a in_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n joint_a in_o
separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o she_o error_n root_n of_o the_o protestant_n error_n for_o external_a communion_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thes_n error_n rise_v of_o not_o consider_v or_o remember_v well_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o themselves_o and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n in_o all_o which_o communion_n be_v put_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n which_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o sometime_o also_o protestans_fw-la propose_v church_n protestant_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o us._n 5._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chillingworth_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 273._o that_o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o p._n 274._o though_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n plain_o confess_v that_o luther_n and_o protestant_n be_v true_a scismatik_n and_o by_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chill_a p_o 263._o the_o visible_a ch._n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n whole_a visible_a or_o catholic_a church_n either_o make_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n or_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o she_o as_o well_o as_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v leave_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ch._n be_v in_o none_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a schism_n for_o he_o can_v leave_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n see_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n include_v all_o visible_a church_n or_o he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o new_a substantial_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v of_o his_o church_n why_o no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n own_o make_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o put_v onesself_n out_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o al._n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n because_o she_o may_v invincible_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o exact_a profession_n of_o her_o church_n why_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n error_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o nether_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o go_v out_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n be_v not_o fallible_a vincible_o or_o invincible_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghostsassistance_n so_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o she_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o because_o salvation_n l._n canterb._n p._n 311._o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o whole_a church_n include_v all_o and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o all_o be_v in_o none_o and_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o and_o hereby_o we_o other_o infallibility_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v out_o the_o other_o see_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v each_o the_o other_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o 4._o canterb._n p._n 240._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v not_o err_v so_o morton_n imp._n c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o teach_v error_n one_o may_v just_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o wherefore_o when_o chillingworth_n 143._o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 47._o canterb._n p._n 143._o c._n 5._o p._n 264._o 271._o 274._o 284._o and_o protestant_n common_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o voluntary_o schism_n protestant_n false_a definition_n of_o schism_n add_v that_o particle_n causeless_a nether_a do_v they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o definition_n of_o father_n who_o never_o admit_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o protestant_n mere_o add_v it_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o schism_n because_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o cause_n for_o separation_n 5._o see_v also_o supra_fw-la n._n 5._o but_o no_o colour_n all_o at_o to_o deny_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a sumus_fw-la caluin_n ep._n 141._o discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la concti_fw-la sumus_fw-la church_n yea_o they_o plain_o confé_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o a_o new_a make_v church_n let_v they_o show_v that_o any_o father_n ever_o put_v that_o particle_n causeless_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n or_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o they_o must_v confés_fw-fr that_o according_a as_o the_o word_n protestant_n schismatik_n as_o the_o father_n use_v that_o word_n father_n use_n the_o word_n schism_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o in_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o word_n be_v scismatik_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatic_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o use_v the_o word_n it_o little_a import_v let_v they_o equivocate_v as_o they_o please_v and_o use_v word_n without_o matter_n 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 272._o advise_v man_n to_o look_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n communion_n be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v worth_a but_o let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o make_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o hereof_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v just_a for_o as_o i_o say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v whole_a s._n augustin_n put_v schism_n mere_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o no_o church_n at_o al._n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n c._n 16._o say_v i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o comunicate_v with_o all_o nation_n which_o proof_n be_v none_o if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o church_n schism_n simple_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v add_v that_o causeless_o he_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o dissent_v from_o bis_fw-la body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o whole_a schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o manfe_v if_o there_o â—_o c._n 3._o n._n 3._o 6._o l._n â—_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o
hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v how_o fall_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n be_v point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o introduce_v formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n contain_v infidelity_n and_o deni_v god_n veracitie_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n purpose_n how_o unsufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n even_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n suffice_v they_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o devise_v it_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v some_o such_o church_n as_o be_v sinful_o 9_o rouse_v of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o be_v whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o division_n as_o well_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o division_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v 2._o now_o it_o rest_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n together_o and_o also_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o defender_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o judge_v whether_o of_o thes_n several_a faith_n or_o church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o of_o their_o defender_n defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o conscience_n sake_n whether_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n for_o a_o time_n 3._o the_o catholics_n faith_n essential_o faith_n difference_n between_o their_o faith_n embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v the_o 2._o the_o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o protestant_n faith_n essential_o embrace_v 1._o 1._o only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n the_o 2._o 2._o catholics_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o no_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v protestant_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n 1._o c._n 2._o n_o 2._o l._n 1._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o be_v as_o protestant_n sometime_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o confé_v infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n catholic_n faith_n be_v 3._o 3._o perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o beleve_v actual_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o every_o part_n whatsoever_o protestant_n faith_n be_v necessary_o 2._o c._n 5._o n_o 2._o l._n 2._o one_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o may_v be_v various_a or_o divide_v in_o all_o other_o point_n how_o sufficient_o soever_o they_o be_v propose_v which_o unity_n be_v mere_o in_o part_n and_o be_v true_a multiplicity_n catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v 4._o 4._o of_o protestant_n to_o contain_v 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 1._o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a faith_n protestant_n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o faith_n be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 4._o likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n difference_n between_o their_o church_n embrace_v only_o those_o who_o actual_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o 1._o 1._o propose_v to_o they_o and_o virtual_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o protestant_n church_n embrace_v sometime_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 8._o l._n 2._o or_o all_o that_o profé_v christ_n name_n what_o heretic_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v sometime_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o deny_v other_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o include_v infidel_n and_o giver_n of_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o both_o in_o 2._o 2._o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n protestant_n church_n be_v at_o most_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o fundamental_a 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o l._n 2._o point_n and_o various_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o no_o way_n one_o but_o whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o a_o small_a part_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o true_o many_o the_o 3._o 3._o catholic_a church_n be_v approve_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 9_o true_a c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 9_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n her_o religion_n a_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n a_o 4._o 4._o safe_a 3._o safe_a c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 7._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o way_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o they_o profé_v and_o safe_a for_o the_o ignorant_o and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o she_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o catholics_n for_o a_o false_a church_n guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o have_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o assure_v way_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o witting_o live_v and_o die_v in_o she_o 5._o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o one_o and_o holy_a judge_n whether_o of_o thes_n two_o faith_n or_o church_n be_v more_o one_o or_o more_o holy_a whether_o protestant_n cath_z faith_n more_o one_o than_o protestant_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o admit_v no_o voluntary_a division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v voluntary_a division_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a no_o sinful_a denial_n of_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v sinful_a denial_n of_o all_o his_o word_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o soever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o kind_n of_o denial_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 2._o infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a secure_a and_o more_o secure_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v 1._o be_v c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l_o 1._o essential_a to_o true_a faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 6._o likewise_o whether_o that_o church_n protestant_n catholic_a church_n more_o one_o then_o protestant_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o be_v entire_o one_o both_o in_o profession_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o require_v no_o more_o unity_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o every_o one_o be_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o admit_v sinful_a division_n in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o whole_a division_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o holy_a and_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v no_o heresy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o schism_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n then_o that_o which_o admit_v all_o heresy_n except_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o schime_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o safe_a and_o more_o safe_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n for_o 1._o for_o c._n 7._o n_o 3._o 6._o 2_o n._n 3._o l._n 1._o safe_a then_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v only_o of_o its_o follower_n and_o utter_o condemn_v by_o all_o adversary_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n doctrine_n catholik_o constant_a in_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o thes_n different_a faith_n and_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n constant_o and_o resolut_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o sense_n and_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a point_n so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n that_o other_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v none_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v beleve_v of_o a_o church_n and_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o point_n of_o 2._o 2._o faith_n than_o those_o which_o must_v be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o
one_o that_o it_o be_v 3._o 3._o true_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o sinful_a 4._o 4._o denial_n of_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o communion_n in_o 5._o 5._o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o distinction_n 6._o 6._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n make_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o save_v some_o of_o their_o church_n which_o err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o want_v all_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o see_v 7._o 7._o the_o protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o essential_o embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n in_o all_o point_n nor_o be_v one_o in_o all_o god_n word_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 8._o 8._o true_a save_v faith_n and_o see_v their_o church_n do_v not_o profés_fw-fr god_n entire_a word_n nor_o be_v one_o at_o most_o more_o than_o in_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o one_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o do_v 9_o 9_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o leave_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n unless_o at_o their_o separation_n there_o be_v some_o new_a visible_a church_n make_v these_o point_n i_o say_v catholics_n constant_o teach_v 8._o whereas_o protestant_n most_o unconstant_o teach_v almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o point_n c._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o they_o 8._o they_o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o be_v not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o they_o be_v â—_o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 4._o l._n â—_o heresy_n sometime_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v c._n 2._o n_o 5._o not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 8._o sufficient_a c._n 6._o n._n 8._o cause_n of_o separation_n sometime_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 3._o 6._o 5._o n_z 5._o not_o sometime_o protestant_n can_v give_v a_o catalogue_n 2._o catalogue_n c._n 6._o n._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o sometime_o they_o can_v 4._o can_v c._n 6_o n._n 3._o 4._o sometime_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o 4._o a_o c_o 2._o n._n 6_o c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 4._o true_a church_n in_o essence_n sometime_o she_o be_v 7._o be_v c_o 6_o n._n 5._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o not_o sometime_o her_o error_n be_v 5._o be_v c._n 5_o n._n 7._o c._n 6._o n_o 5._o fundamental_a sometime_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v c_o 5._o n._n 7._o not_o sometime_o 5._o sometime_o c._n 2._o n._n 5._o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 7._o n._n 12._o 13._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o heretic_n 5._o heretic_n c_o 6._o n._n 4._o 5._o may_v be_v save_v sometime_o they_o 5._o they_o c_o 1._o n._n 12._o c._n 10._o n._n 4_o 5._o can_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n 4._o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o sometime_o it_o 7._o it_o c_o 7._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o can_v sometime_o all_o 2._o all_o c_o 3_o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o l._n 2._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n sometime_o they_o be_v 2_o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 2_o not_o sometime_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v 2._o propose_v c._n 4._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 2._o destroy_v true_a faith_n sometime_o it_o do_v 3._o do_v c._n 2._o n._n 3._o not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 6._o n._n 4._o 5._o l._n 2._o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o do_v 2._o do_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 7._o n._n 10._o l._n 2._o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o do_v 2._o do_v c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o there_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 13._o n._n 4._o l._n 2._o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 8._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12._o n._n 5._o l._n 2._o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 11._o n._n 1._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o 2._o to_o c_o 12._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o leave_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12_o n._n 4._o 5._o l_o 2._o not_o sometime_o wilful_a error_n in_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 11._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o be_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v c_o 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o not_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr cause_n that_o drive_v such_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n thus_o often_o and_o thus_o plain_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o about_o one_o question_n of_o their_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o it_o be_v nether_a want_n of_o wit_n nor_o of_o learning_n that_o make_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o while_o they_o will_v join_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n faith_n with_o heresy_n god_n church_n with_o a_o false_a church_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n church_n force_v they_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o falsehood_n heresy_n and_o their_o false_a church_n make_v they_o to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a wherefore_o we_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v of_o heretic_n to_o speak_v agreable_o to_o themselves_o then_o of_o drunken_a man_n to_o go_v straight_o for_o heretic_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v drink_v and_o not_o with_o wine_n heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n 51._o esaiae_n 51._o which_o make_v man_n to_o reel_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o drunkenness_n make_v superat_fw-la caluin_n confutat_fw-la hollandi_n spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la quo_fw-la minatur_fw-la deus_fw-la se_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptores_fw-la potaturum_fw-la brutam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ebriosorum_fw-la amentiam_fw-la superat_fw-la man_n reel_v from_o one_o side_n to_o a_o other_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catholic_a writer_n in_o some_o great_a work_n and_o write_v upon_o different_a matter_n may_v contradict_v themselves_o by_o forgetfulness_n but_o that_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o so_o small_a work_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o contradict_v themselves_o can_v proceed_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o of_o 19_o athal_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_n arian_n qui_fw-la incidunt_fw-la in_o heresim_fw-la mentis_fw-la vertigine_fw-la laborant_fw-la c._n 19_o their_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v mingle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o all_o her_o work_n as_o a_o drunken_a and_o vomit_v man_n err_v 10._o and_o final_o out_o of_o all_o hitherto_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o state_n charity_n to_o tell_v church_n sinful_o err_v of_o their_o damnable_a state_n charity_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n to_o admonish_v all_o church_n or_o person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n who_o err_v sinful_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v it_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o as_o protestant_n confess_v cap._n 10._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o not_o sinfulmant_n of_o sufficient_a propose_v excuse_v not_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsai_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v truth_n and_o do_v not_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o if_o any_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o or_o may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o his_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n 11._o it_o be_v
charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n who_o 359._o because_o they_o err_v damnable_o see_v chill_a c._n 6._o p._n 359._o err_v damnable_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o like_a case_n be_v of_o all_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o such_o point_n sufficient_o damnable_a all_o sinful_a errant_n in_o faith_n be_v damnable_a propose_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o admonish_v all_o who_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v and_o confess_v also_o by_o protestant_n c._n 10._o 12._o second_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o admonish_v alformal_a heretic_n that_o they_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v true_a heretic_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v formal_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v c._n 9_o and_o the_o minor_a c._n 10._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o faith_n because_o they_o destroy_v faith_n tell_v all_o that_o destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o foam_v point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o they_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o with_o out_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v cap._n 11._o 14._o four_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o church_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o church_n tell_v all_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v c._n 13._o 15._o five_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o 284_o because_o they_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v l._n lauda_fw-la sec_fw-la 35_o p._n 284_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnanation_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v c._n 14._o 16._o six_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o church_n because_o they_o profé_v a_o false_a church_n such_o as_o by_o deed_n profé_v a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n or_o liturgy_n with_o a_o fall_v church_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n and_o minor_n be_v prove_v c._n 15._o 17._o seaventh_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o church_n because_o they_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o church_n tell_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o every_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o such_o as_o either_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o do_v luther_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n or_o do_v themselves_o live_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n as_o those_o do_v that_o yet_o follow_v he_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v c._n 18._o and_o 19_o 18._o eight_o because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n damnable_a abominable_a that_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o warn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o stare_n of_o damnation_n as_o all_o be_v that_o sinful_o erragainst_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n be_v so_o abominable_a as_o no_o christian_a i_o think_v will_v dare_v to_o avouch_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n 19_o and_o that_o protestant_a church_n faith_n protestant_n church_n sinful_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sinful_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o protestant_n church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o cap._n 2._o and_o that_o those_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v likewise_o evident_a beside_o the_o protestant_n church_n go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o communion_n liturgy_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o church_n or_o be_v a_o new_a church_n c._n 19_o 20._o innumerable_a more_o and_o most_o evident_a proof_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o protestant_n church_n sinful_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n who_o will_v see_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o protestant_n sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n may_v read_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o publish_v and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n see_v they_o have_v no_o pretence_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 43._o lin_v 10._o with_o save_v deal_n save_v p._n 95._o lin_v whereof_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o p._n 115._o lin_v 20._o the_o league_n to_o p._n 138._o lin_v 8._o faict_n lege_fw-la faith_n p._n 159._o lin_v 16._o be_v to_o lege_fw-la to_o be_v p._n 210._o mark_fw-mi what_o league_n why_o p._n 252._o lin_v 26._o after_o not_o add_v believe_v not_o p._n 261._o lin_v 14._o deal_n and._n